word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
custom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n can_v profit_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n must_v needs_o profit_v they_o last_o 5.17_o five_o rom._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n since_o therefore_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n child_n by_o their_o very_a birth_n contract_v hurt_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n may_v they_o obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o very_o without_o baptism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n &_o sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o cypria_n ep._n 59_o aug._n ep._n 28._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n council_n mil._n vit_fw-mi c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o passim_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v educate_v xxxii_o how_o child_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o tender_a age_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o true_a devotion_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n train_n up_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v bon._n xxxiii_o after_o what_o manner_n infant_n baptize_v receive_v faith_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bon._n but_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a but_o if_o not_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o right_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o and_o by_o who_o charity_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v earnest_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n be_v xxxiv_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o infant_n to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o suller_n they_o to_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n long_o than_o necessity_n require_v especial_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 2._o &_o epist_n 28._o but_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n baptism_n xxxv_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v persuade_v and_o invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n than_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o defer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o first_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o froam_v day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o perfect_a conversion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n second_o second_o and_o beside_o by_o how_o much_o the_o late_a they_o come_v to_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o the_o long_o must_v they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o without_o baptism_n and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v commiteed_o but_o it_o adorn_v we_o with_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o we_o can_v also_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o secure_a righteousnefss_n and_o innocence_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o all_o may_v easy_o perceive_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 13._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o c._n 64._o &_o 65._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n c._n 9_o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v use_v present_o or_o hasty_o to_o bestow_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n the_o first_o reason_n but_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certan_a time_n for_o this_o delay_n have_v not_o join_v with_o it_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o impend_v over_o infant_n because_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o their_o penance_n for_o their_o sore-past_a evil_a life_n will_v be_v available_a for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o if_o any_o sudden_a accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n the_o second_o the_o first_o advantage_n this_o delay_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o advantageous_a for_o first_o because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o provident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n will_v be_v more_o thorough_o try_v and_o discover_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v by_o ancient_a council_n that_o those_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o some_o month_n among_o the_o catechuman_n second_o the_o second_o and_o then_o thereby_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v three_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o religious_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o with_o solemn_a ceremony_n they_o receive_v baptism_n only_o on_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 8.38.10.48_o xxxvii_o when_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v act._n 8.38.10.48_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v full_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n do_v when_o the_o one_o baptize_v queen_n candace_n eunuch_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_z and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o profefse_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n furthermore_o baptism_n xxxviii_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o desire_v baptism_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o since_o every_o one_o in_o baptism_n die_v to_o sin_n
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
very_a rapture_n death_n shall_v seize_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o it_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o lord_n presence_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o soul_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n 20._o lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v each_o of_o our_o own_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o undertake_v to_o teach_v this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 13.25_o 1_o cor._n 13.25_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o word_n this_o every_o one_o own_o proper_a body_n job_n also_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v hereof_o 26_o job_n â—9_n 26_o and_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28._o damasâ—n_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la oâ—â—h_n â—_o 28._o for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o damascen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o recall_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v show_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v will_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o very_a body_n with_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o may_v either_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o victory_n or_o else_o endure_v the_o most_o miserable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n only_o rise_v again_o 6â—_n ix_o in_o what_o state_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o s._n aug._n l_o 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o â—â—ch_a c._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o hier._n ep_v st_o 59_o &_o 6â—_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v very_o excellent_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o deformity_n or_o fault_n in_o our_o body_n if_o any_o have_v be_v load_v or_o grow_v unwieldy_a with_o fat_a he_o shall_v not_o assume_v that_o load_n of_o his_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o true_a measure_n thereof_o will_v be_v account_v supertivous_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o either_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v repair_v as_o if_o any_o have_v be_v overpine_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o leanness_n baecause_n christ_n not_o only_o have_v repair_v our_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o else_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o s._n aug._n enâ—h_o c._n 89._o man_n shall_v not_o have_v again_o that_o hair_n which_o he_o have_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o become_v he_o according_a to_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o first_o resurrection_n x_o none_n mâ—â—ed_v after_o the_o resurrection_n all_z the_o member_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v together_o for_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o cripple_n and_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v who_o desire_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v concern_v the_o martyr_n only_o 20._o xi_o scar_n of_o the_o martyr_n wound_n will_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o their_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o msery_n s._n aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n thus_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o member_n for_o martyr_n that_o dismember_n which_o they_o suffer_v can_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o body_n otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v rise_v again_o without_o a_o head_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n of_o those_o member_n shall_v remain_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o sword_n shine_v far_o above_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n even_o as_o do_v the_o scar_n of_o christ_n wound_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o member_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a torment_n of_o grief_n shall_v they_o be_v load_v wherefore_o this_o restitution_n of_o member_n will_v redound_v not_o to_o their_o happiness_n but_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n when_o their_o merit_n will_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o body_n they_o be_v join_v for_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v by_o the_o curate_n they_o will_v never_o want_v sentence_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o consider_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o that_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o just_a and_o pious_a now_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o faithful_a understand_v immortal_a xii_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v again_o immortal_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o constitute_v or_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o that_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o die_v yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n all_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v from_o themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v immortal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad._n and_o this_o admirable_a restitution_n of_o nature_n christ_n famous_a victory_n have_v merit_v 9.4_o xiii_o whence_o our_o body_n make_v immortal_a esa_n 25.8_o oâ—c_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o apoc._n 21.4_o apoc._n 9.4_o which_o he_o get_v over_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v throw_v down_o death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o and_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overthrow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o long_o run_v shall_v be_v overpower_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o good_a shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o bad_a suffering_n eternal_a torment_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v but_o
and_o clear_o than_o s._n augustine_n definition_n which_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n after_o he_o have_v follow_v 2._o d._n aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 2._o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sing_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v or_o appoint_v for_o our_o justification_n which_o definition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v explain_v vi_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o pastor_n shall_v explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v therefore_o invent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n other_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o mere_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v reckon_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n write_n ensign_n image_n trumpet_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o word_n the_o virtue_n of_o signify_v than_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o those_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o these_o therefore_o be_v sign_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n 1._o aug_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la c._n 1._o which_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o cause_v also_o that_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o else_o as_o by_o a_o footstep_n which_o we_o see_v make_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereby_o we_o easy_o know_v that_o somebody_o who_o foot-step_n appear_v have_v pass_v there_o which_o be_v so_o it_o vii_o a_o sacrament_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n aug_n de_fw-fr doct_n christi_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 9_o et_fw-la epist_n 23._o &_o de_fw-la catec_fw-la rud_z c._n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resâ—â—rect_n carnis_fw-la c_o 8._o &_o greg._n in_o â—_o reg._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o post_fw-la i._o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v for_o signication_n sake_n for_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n it_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o power_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n for_o baptism_n that_o what_o be_v teach_v may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o a_o example_n when_o we_o be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n with_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n signify_v this_o to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n enrich_v and_o adorn_v with_o that_o excellent_a heavenly_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o very_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n work_n or_o cause_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o gather_v from_o scripture_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sign_n for_o the_o apostle_n concern_v circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v thus_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n have_v this_o signification_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v more_o easy_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v signify_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o know_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o it_o now_o follow_v seq_n viii_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 1._o natural_a aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o repeat_v what_o s._n austin_n accurate_o and_o subtle_o have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o sign_n for_o some_o sign_n be_v call_v natural_a which_o beget_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o this_o as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sign_n as_o smoak_n whereby_o present_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o this_o sign_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v natural_a because_o smoke_n do_v not_o in_o the_o will_v signify_v fire_n but_o the_o use_v of_o thing_n cause_n that_o when_o any_o one_o see_v smoke_n only_o he_o present_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v also_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o fire_n underneath_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n 3._o appoint_a by_o men._n aug._n ibid._n c._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n make_v sign_n but_o invent_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v free_o to_o each_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undestand_v each_o other_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n but_o how_o various_a and_o manifold_a these_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sight_n other_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o nod_v to_o any_o one_o and_o for_o example_n signify_v any_o thing_n by_o remove_v a_o flag_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o signification_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n pipe_n and_o viol_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o sometime_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hear_v by_o which_o sense_n especial_o be_v word_n conceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a virtue_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o 9_o â—â—ven_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr doct_n 〈…〉_o 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sign_n there_o be_v other_o give_v of_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n all_o do_v agree_v for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o god_n commend_v to_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o 12.15_o signify_v only_o exod_v 12.15_o to_o signify_v or_o to_o admonish_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o purificatoon_n of_o the_o law_n the_o show-bread_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n but_o god_n appoint_v other_o sacr._n both_o signify_v and_o effect_v council_n trid._n sess_n de_fw-fr sacr._n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o signify_v but_o of_o work_v also_o and_o among_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o sign_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n give_v of_o god_n not_o invent_v by_o man_n which_o we_o very_o believe_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a variety_n of_o sign_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o one_o manner_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v ix_o what_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v which_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v divine_v show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n they_o have_v deserve_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a name_n holy_a thing_n be_v
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
who_o he_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n have_v the_o veneration_n of_o men._n vid._n aug._n lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10_o 11_o 14_o &_o 15._o nor_o do_v we_o reverence_v the_o dishonesty_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n obey_v xix_o when_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o wonderful_a perhaps_o although_o they_o may_v be_v spiteful_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o most_o dutiful_o observe_v they_o for_o even_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n be_v record_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o 119.7_o ps_n 119.7_o which_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n with_o they_o that_o hate_a peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o unjust_a obey_v xx._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o power_n but_o by_o injustice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o curate_n have_v explain_v these_o thing_n several_o propose_v xxi_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o commandment_n propose_v let_v he_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v this_o divine_a commandment_n for_o herein_o be_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o they_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o always_o preserve_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o honour_n their_o parent_n return_v they_o thanks_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n and_o life_n right_o and_o deserve_o do_o they_o continue_v that_o life_n even_o to_o the_o great_a age._n then_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o god_n promise_n 4.8_o xxii_o this_o promise_a reward_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o even_o of_o this_o too_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v which_o sentence_n s._n paul_n interpret_v when_o he_o say_v piety_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o reward_n either_o small_a or_o contemptible_a although_o death_n be_v desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n reward_n xxiii_o this_o no_o small_a reward_n as_o to_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a man_n be_v unpleasant_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o length_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o but_o rest_v quiet_v and_o safety_n to_o live_v well_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 5.16_o deut._n 5.16_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o add_v this_o also_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o why_o xxiv_o many_o obedient_a child_n enjoy_v not_o this_o reward_n and_o why_o to_o who_o piety_n god_n give_v grace_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n because_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n live_v not_o so_o long_a a_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o happen_v to_o live_v long_o either_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o tie_n virtue_n and_o duty_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o 4.10_o sap._n 4.10_o lest_o malice_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v their_o soul_n or_o because_o whilst_o destruction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o hang_v be_v impend_v second_o the_o second_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o common_a bitterness_n of_o the_o time_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n 57.1_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o either_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o mortal_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sad_a time_n three_o the_o three_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n wherefore_o note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o untimely_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a men._n now_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o duty_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v grateful_a to_o their_o parent_n grievous_o xxv_o ungrateful_a child_n to_o be_v punish_v grievous_o so_o ungrateful_a wicked_a child_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 30.17_o exod._n 21.26_o levit._fw-la 20_o 29._o prov._n 19.26_o prov_n 20_o 20._o prov._n 30.17_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o that_o afflict_v his_o father_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v shameful_a and_o unhappy_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o brook_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o let_v the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o wrong_v their_o parent_n against_o who_o god_n anger_n grow_v hot_a for_o he_o leave_v not_o david_n unrevenged_a 18.4_o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o but_o pay_v absolom_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o punish_v be_v thirst_n through_o with_o three_o spear_n but_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n priest_n xxvi_o how_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o obey_v nor_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o grow_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n vid._n clem._n epist_n 3._o subinit_fw-la item_n epist_n 1._o etiam_fw-la subinit_fw-la amb._n lib._n 2._o offic._n c._n 24._o hier._n epist_n 1._o post_n med_n vide_fw-la item_n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n child_n xxvii_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o their_o parent_n obey_v they_o and_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o so_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_z train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o most_o holy_a instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v for_o religion_n they_o may_v worship_n god_n holy_o and_o unblamable_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o susanna_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o admonish_v parent_n 13.3_o dan._n 13.3_o to_o show_v themselves_o master_n to_o their_o child_n of_o virtue_n equity_n continence_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n especial_o 3.21_o xxviii_o parent_n to_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o col._n 3.21_o wherein_o they_o often_o use_v offend_v first_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n too_o severe_o against_o their_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n command_n thus_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indigation_n that_o they_o he_o not_o discourage_v for_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o abject_a mind_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v overmuch_a severity_n and_o let_v they_o rather_o amend_v or_o correct_v than_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o child_n and_o then_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o when_o chastisement_n and_o chide_v be_v necessary_a not_o dissolute_o through_o indulgence_n to_o pardon_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o child_n for_o many_o time_n child_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n affright_v they_o from_o their_o too_o great_a indulgence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hell_n 4.18_o 1_o reg._n 4.18_o who_o because_o he_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n suffer_v very_o great_a
the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n not_o only_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v grievous_a but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n it_o grow_v great_a for_o whereas_o he_o hatred_n xxxiii_o the_o perverseness_n of_o hatred_n who_o mind_n be_v thus_o affect_v thirst_v after_o his_o enemy_n blood_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n of_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o be_v night_n and_o day_n so_o employ_v in_o the_o continual_a agitation_n of_o his_o wicked_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o contrive_n of_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o heinous_a thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o never_o or_o with_o very_o great_a labour_n be_v he_o drive_v to_o it_o either_o whole_o to_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o remit_v injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o wound_n note_v wherein_o the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o sin_n 2.11_o xxxiv_o the_o attenddants_n of_o hatred_n 1_o joan._n 2.11_o which_o be_v chain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v thus_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v oftentimes_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v allow_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v hence_o proceed_v rash_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n anger_n envy_n revile_v and_o such_o like_a wherein_o even_o they_o also_o be_v ensnare_v who_o be_v relate_v in_o kinddred_n or_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o out_o of_o one_o sin_n note_v spring_v a_o great_a many_o nor_o be_v this_o wrongful_o call_v the_o devil_n sin_n 8._o xxxv_o hatred_n the_o devil_n sin_n joh._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v hatred_n xxxvi_o remedy_n against_o hatred_n there_o be_v other_o remedy_n deliver_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o indeed_o very_o fit_a whence_o reason_n may_v be_v have_v for_o detestation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a remedy_n of_o all_o first_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a he_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o piety_n 23.4_o luc._n 23.4_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v speak_v better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n another_o remedy_n propose_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la second_o the_o second_o be_v to_o remember_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n remember_v 7.40_o ecclus_n 7.40_o say_v he_o thy_o last_o thing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v often_o time_n consider_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o short_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v he_o high_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v it_o now_o and_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o unruly_a desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v leave_v thou_o since_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n fit_a or_o great_a than_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v wrong_v either_o thou_o or_o thou_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strict_a oâ—der_n i._o why_o this_o commandment_n place_v in_o this_o oâ—der_n and_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o delightful_a to_o both_o of_o they_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v with_o a_o mutual_a and_o singular_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o perceive_v their_o lawful_a and_o due_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o right_o and_o in_o good_a order_n do_v this_o law_n concern_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n follow_v that_o which_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o murder_n so_o that_o no_o one_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o adultery_n dare_v violate_v or_o break_v off_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a conjunction_n of_o matrimony_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o explain_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n caution_n ii_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v with_o caution_n let_v the_o curate_n be_v very_o cautious_a and_o prudent_a and_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o modest_a expression_n a_o matter_n which_o rather_o want_v restriction_n than_o copious_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o he_o endeavour_v too_o large_o and_o full_o to_o explain_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o law_n they_o haply_o fall_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o use_v to_o arise_v matter_n rather_o of_o provoke_a lust_n than_o the_o way_n of_o restrain_v it_o but_o because_o in_o this_o commandment_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v forbid_v iii_o the_o division_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n forbid_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o force_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v double_a the_o one_o wherein_o adultery_n be_v plain_o forbid_v vide_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n meretrices_fw-la item_n ibid._n multa_fw-la alia_fw-la capita_fw-la item_n amb._n de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 4._o hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1_o &_o l._n 2._o item_n in_o c._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la manifesta_fw-la autem_fw-la item_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la eph._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la viri_fw-la diligite_fw-la aug._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 16._o &_o lib._n 22._o cont_n faust_n c._n 47.48_o item_n in_o quaest_n deut._n q._n 37._o ad_fw-la c._n 23._o iterum_fw-la amb._n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n joan._n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la incip_n diximus_fw-la superiore_fw-la dominica_n est_fw-la 65._o item_n greg._n in_o moral_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21._o d._n th._n 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o a._n 5._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 6._o the_o other_o require_v the_o other_o part_n require_v which_o require_v we_o to_o keep_v chastity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v iu._n what_o adultery_n be_v adultery_n be_v the_o wrong_n of_o a_o lawful_a bed_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o man's'own_n or_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o husband_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n he_o wrong_v his_o own_o bed_n but_o if_o a_o single_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o man_n bed_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o adultery_n now_o by_o this_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n here_o v._o all_o impure_a lust_n forbid_v here_o as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v dishonest_a and_o immodest_a be_v forbid_v amb._n lib._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n 50._o in_o fine_a aug._n q._n 71._o super_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v 23.16_o vi_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o commandment_n gen._n 38.24_o deut._n 23.16_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o adultery_n there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o lust_n punish_v in_o moses_n write_n in_o genesis_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o judah_n against_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n there_o be_v that_o excellent_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v whore_n there_o be_v the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o tobias_n to_o his_o son_n 4.13_o tob._n 4.13_o look_v to_o thyself_o my_o son_n 41.25_o ecclus_n 41.25_o beware_v of_o all_o fornication_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a '_o ses_fw-fr he_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v
what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v note_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v that_o profess_v religion_n just_o so_o be_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o religion_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a religion_n part_n xiii_o to_o what_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o this_o part_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o action_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o that_o by_o our_o virtuous_a and_o illustrious_a action_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o i_o the_o whole_a gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o other_o petition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o thither_o be_v refer_v and_o terminate_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thence_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o that_o save_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o on_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o way_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o intend_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o text_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a say_v he_o 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o give_v this_o cause_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o journey_n 4.43_o mat._n 5.3_o luc._n 4.43_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o i_o be_o send_v this_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n 1.3_o mat._n 10.17_o luc._n 8._o act._n 1.3_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n duty_n ii_o the_o pastor_n duty_n that_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v and_o first_o rest_n iii_o why_o this_o petition_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o consideration_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o command_v this_o also_o to_o be_v use_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v seek_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o he_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n and_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v iu._n what_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n note_v who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n defend_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n or_o exile_v rather_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o god_n gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v vi_o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o large_o and_o bountiful_o supply_v mankind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o infinite_a bounty_n david_n be_v fix_v sing_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o king_n therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 22.1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a vii_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o petition_n what_o be_v necessary_a unless_o together_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o earnest_o seek_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o guard_v their_o petition_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n heaven_n viii_o how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o flow_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o calamitous_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o as_o that_o look_v about_o they_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o high_a bliss_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o everlasting_a house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n abound_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a exile_n 5.17_o ix_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o spite_n against_o we_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o implacable_a to_o mankind_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n daily_o make_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yea_o we_o shall_v present_o fall_v be_v we_o not_o defend_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o weight_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n misery_n x._o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v more_o ready_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o nature_n and_o create_a thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o they_o whether_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o any_a of_o their_o nature_n so_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a action_n sense_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o appoint_a and_o determine_v end_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o fish_n and_o bird_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n want_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n 118.89_o psal_n 118.89_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
yet_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n he_o pervert_v adam_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reckon_v up_o have_v feel_v the_o violent_a impulse_n and_o wilâ—_n craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v by_o human_a wisdom_n or_o strength_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o in_o his_o own_o protection_n note_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v hearty_o and_o devout_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v together_o with_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v confirm_v confirm_v xiii_o how_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v who_o through_o weakness_n of_o mind_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o devil_n power_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n may_v safe_o anchor_v in_o this_o port_n of_o prayer_n for_o satan_n power_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o mankind_n power_n fourteen_o god_n overrule_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v and_o tempt_v we_o as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o his_o power_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n pleasure_n and_o permission_n we_o have_v a_o most_o note_a example_n in_o job_n example_n a_o example_n concern_v who_o if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n satan_n can_v not_o have_v touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n have_v not_o add_v only_o stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o he_o with_o one_o stroke_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v yea_o note_n the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invade_v those_o swine_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v without_o god_n permission_n matth._n 8._o mar._n 5.11_o luc._n 8.32_o but_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n explain_v xv._o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n explain_v it_o must_v be_v show_v what_o temptation_n here_o signify_v and_o also_o what_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n now_o to_o tempt_v first_o xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v first_o be_v to_o put_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v into_o danger_n that_o by_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v force_v out_o the_o truth_n this_o way_n of_o tempt_v god_n use_v not_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o tempt_v second_o second_o when_o by_o poocee_v far_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a design_n with_o a_o good_a design_n design_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v with_o a_o good_a design_n as_o when_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v try_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o virtue_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v the_o person_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o his_o example_n offer_v to_o other_o for_o imitation_n and_o last_o that_o all_o man_n for_o that_o reason_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n of_o tempt_v only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n we_o have_v in_o deuteronomy_n 13.3_o deut._n 13.3_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v or_o try_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v those_o that_o be_v he_o note_v when_o he_o press_v they_o hard_o with_o want_n or_o sickness_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o he_o do_v for_o prove_v of_o their_o patience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n 22.1_o a_o example_n gen._n 22.1_o which_o be_v do_v he_o become_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o men._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o tobias_n 12._o another_o tob._n 12._o because_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a design_n design_n xviii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a design_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o devil_n office_n for_o he_o tempt_v man_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n now_o in_o those_o temptation_n tempt_v xix_o how_o eager_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o one_o while_o apply_v his_o trial_n to_o we_o inward_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n another_o while_n exercise_v we_o from_o without_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n either_o prosperity_n to_o allure_v we_o or_o adversity_n to_o break_v we_o sometime_o he_o have_v his_o emissary_n and_o skirmish_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n especial_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sow_v the_o deadly_a seed_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o choice_n or_o difference_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n man_n natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n man_n that_o be_v totter_v and_o rush_n headlong_o downward_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n temptation_n xx._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o temptation_n now_o be_v we_o lead_v into_o temptation_n two_o way_n first_o first_o first_o when_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o station_n we_o rush_v into_o that_o evil_a into_o which_o some_o one_o by_o tempt_a drive_v we_o but_o no_o one_o be_v thus_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o no_o one_o 1.13_o psal_n 5.5_o jac._n 1.13_o yea_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o thus_o say_v s._n james_n let_v not_o any_o one_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o one_o to_o evil_n and_o then_o second_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n who_o though_o he_o tempt_v not_o himself_o yet_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v because_o when_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a god_n indeed_o have_v suffer_v pious_a man_n to_o be_v tempt_v note_v but_o yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o the_o support_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o yet_o sometime_o by_o the_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o note_v again_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n we_o have_v fall_v beside_o three_o three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n when_o we_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o good_a to_o our_o own_o hurt_n and_o like_o that_o prodigal_a son_n be_v our_o father_n substance_n in_o live_v luxurious_o and_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n i_o find_v another_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o but_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v to_o death_n luc._n 15.12_o rom._n 7.10_o a_o fit_a example_n in_o this_o case_n as_o ezekiel_n testify_v example_n a_o example_n be_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v enrich_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o prophet_n say_v 14._o ezek._n 16_o 14._o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o beauty_n who_o do_v i_o prefer_v before_o thou_o and_o yet_o that_o city_n so_o heap_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v before_o and_o still_o do_v deserve_v so_o very_o well_o of_o she_o and_o from_o use_v those_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n she_o have_v receive_v towards_o her_o obtain_n of_o happiness_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n her_o benefactor_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a fruit_n wanton_o enjoy_v her_o present_a plenty_n only_o and_o to_o her_o own_o
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o